without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o
foolish_a fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o feel_v as_o we_o be_v obedient_a all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n and_o that_o as_o we_o obey_v the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hesitation_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n be_v but_o that_o which_o draw_v back_o through_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v pure_a obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o give_v obedience_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n find_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o the_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o messenger_n testimony_n wrought_v such_o astonishment_n messenger_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o messenger_n fear_v and_o amazement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v inward_o prick_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o some_o that_o be_v asleep_a be_v awaken_v and_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v alarm_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o highway_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v by_o thousand_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o be_v behold_v to_o be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o great_a lowliness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v upon_o such_o that_o be_v new_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o spirit_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o old_a so_o it_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o day_n all_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o among_o those_o thousand_o which_o moses_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o have_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o salvation_n many_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o who_o murmur_v and_o long_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o opposition_n and_o and_o some_o for_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o servant_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_v of_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n in_o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o only_o speak_v by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o as_o among_o these_o multitude_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o continue_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n some_o return_v back_o again_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v some_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n some_o again_o separate_v themselves_o enter_v separation_n enter_v be_v sensual_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o among_o these_o many_o thousand_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n into_o his_o pure_a light_n and_o life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o gather_v there_o be_v that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a some_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o lust_n and_o riot_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v once_o purify_v and_o redeem_a some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o and_o anon_o offend_v in_o he_o some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o come_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o be_v soon_o scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o not_o abide_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o but_o become_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o will_v needs_o be_v innovator_n give_v to_o change_n division_n innovator_n cause_v division_n and_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v party_n cause_v division_n and_o rent_n stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o deny_v despise_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o through_o much_o care_n and_o travel_v and_o watch_n and_o whip_n and_o bond_n and_o beat_n in_o daily_a jeopardy_n gather_v we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o there_o have_v nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n people_n the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o as_o he_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o he_o have_v not_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o every_o one_o may_v run_v his_o own_o way_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confuse_a mass_n or_o chaos_n without_o any_o order_n but_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o gather_v and_o be_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o good_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v lay_v care_n upon_o some_o beyond_o other_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 17._o the_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v then_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v then_o father_n and_o child_n instructor_n and_o instruct_v elder_n and_o young_a man_n yea_o and_o babe_n there_o be_v that_o can_v cease_v but_o must_v exhort_v instruct_v reprove_v condemn_v judge_n or_o else_o for_o what_o end_n give_v christ_n the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o and_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o this_o order_n and_o government_n i_o may_v chief_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o sort_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a subdivide_v species_n of_o they_o apostate_n 1._o profane_a backslide_a apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o turn_v open_o back_o to_o the_o world_n again_o through_o find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n too_o narrow_a these_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v we_o any_o considerable_a hurt_a for_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n they_o most_o prove_v a_o stink_n among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v and_o i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v any_o way_n steadable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v i_o find_v other_o professor_n make_v but_o small_a boast_n of_o any_o proselyte_n they_o get_v out_o from_o among_o we_o i_o hear_v little_a of_o their_o prove_a champion_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o lose_v all_o religion_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v religious_a they_o will_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n 2._o unwary_a repent_v sinner_n
all_o thing_n never_o fail_v albeit_o other_o gift_n have_v 1_o cor._n 13._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n be_v show_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v after_o it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v in_o love_v god_n above_o all_o so_o whatever_o divert_v in_o any_o thing_n there_o from_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v love_n though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o self-love_n self-love_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o self_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n hence_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o excellent_a love_n the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prefer_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o christ_n himself_o phrase_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n jo._n 12.25_o yea_o he_o use_v it_o so_o as_o to_o speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n luk._n 14.26_o though_o when_o the_o love_n to_o such_o be_v true_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v both_o commend_v and_o command_v commandment_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o testimony_n which_o be_v require_v of_o our_o real_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o signify_v to_o we_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o knowledge_n show_v we_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o jo._n 2.4_o so_o may_v be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o according_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o jo._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o love_n without_o purity_n be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v entertain_v as_o be_v either_o the_o love_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o self_n and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n have_v take_v place_n both_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fervency_n and_o desire_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o unite_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o certain_a aversion_n from_o indignation_n of_o and_o even_o hatred_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o or_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o lead_v from_o it_o which_o be_v common_o call_v zeal_n which_o zeal_n have_v a_o right_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n god_n the_o true_a zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v pure_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n great_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o press_v after_o and_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v just_o reprovable_a in_o a_o christian._n that_o zeal_n then_o thus_o consider_v be_v a_o thing_n excellent_a pure_a and_o holy_a of_o itself_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o 2_o king_n 19.13_o where_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelical_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 19.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n and_o 63.15_o his_o zeal_n be_v number_v with_o his_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n next_o david_n recommend_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o psal._n 69.9_o and_o 119.139_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o zeal_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o people_n gather_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o as_o this_o be_v commend_v and_o recommend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o wit_n indifferency_n and_o lukewarmness_n reprove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o many_o instance_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n may_v serve_v at_o present_a rev._n 13.15_o 16._o because_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_n she_o be_v exhort_v vers_fw-la 19_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a zeal_n so_o be_v there_o a_o false_a one_o degree_n the_o false_a zeal_n its_o kind_n and_n degree_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o one_o than_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o now_o as_o the_o true_a zeal_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o single_a regard_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o false_a zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o something_o else_o and_o the_o regard_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o false_a zeal_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n as_o well_o as_o degree_n all_o of_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v yet_o some_o be_v far_o more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a than_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o high_a of_o these_o be_v when_o as_o man_n through_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n lust_n ambition_n or_o envy_n show_v themselves_o furious_a and_o zealous_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n and_o affection_n zeal_n 1._o a_o furious_a cain_n be_v zeal_n this_o be_v the_o high_a zeal_n for_o self_n from_o this_o zeal_n do_v cain_n slay_v abel_n ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n and_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n pharaoh_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n saul_n david_n and_o jezabel_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o kind_a be_v when_o as_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a even_o to_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o zeal_n 2._o a_o wicked_a persecutor_n zeal_n and_o also_o public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o profligate_v yet_o do_v violent_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n exceed_v they_o in_o temperance_n and_o virtue_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o apparent_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v first_o operate_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n before_o it_o exert_v itself_o towards_o other_o seeing_z as_o the_o proverb_n be_v charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n instance_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n instance_a who_o persecute_v christ_n for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v as_o be_v also_o the_o zeal_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o persecution_n at_o this_o day_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o zeal_n 3._o a_o blind_a religious_a zeal_n who_o do_v indeed_o walk_v strict_o and_o close_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n but_o yet_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n do_v persecute_v truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v error_n of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v as_o to_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o zeal_n act._n 22.3_o gal._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o class_n he_o number_v his_o countryman_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o perhaps_o among_o these_o such_o may_v be_v number_v of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n zeal_n 4._o a_o rash_a self-willed_a zeal_n a_o
experience_n the_o just_a authority_n of_o his_o confidence_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o they_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n his_o relation_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v all_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o all_o his_o natural_a power_n and_o skill_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o can_v go_v no_o deep_o it_o be_v all_o hear-say_n and_o imagination_n for_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n shut_v up_o close_o from_o all_o unsanctified_a heart_n and_o head_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o strong_o enclose_v in_o this_o holy_a seed_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o darkness_n they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o darkness_n be_v disobedience_n which_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o say_v the_o mystery_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o if_o thou_o o_o reader_n know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v only_o speculative_o a_o christian_n open_v thy_o heart_n and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o will_v spring_v from_o it_o the_o increase_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o taste_n thereof_o sweet_a much_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o great_a king_n of_o old_a time_n to_o all_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o prov._n 3.18_o ch_n 8.19_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o for_o her_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o her_o revenue_n than_o choice_a silver_n it_o be_v by_o he_o style_v wisdom_n because_o it_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o will_v make_v every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o ch._n 9.10_o job_n 28.111_o psal._n 10._o for_o it_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n all_o such_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n grace_n because_o it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n not_o our_o merit_n or_o purchase_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o ch._n 1.14.16_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o save_v it_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v serious_o remark_v as_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n first_o the_o principle_n talon_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o be_v his_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o grace_n talent_n gift_n or_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v viz._n it_o bring_v salvation_n god_n bestow_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n paul_n may_v well_o say_v so_o that_o have_v try_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n as_o god_n tell_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o he_o find_v it_o to_o his_o exceed_a great_a joy_n three_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n bounty_n it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v so_o intend_a christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_z distributes_z grace_n to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v save_v four_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o teach_v quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n at_o time_n and_o that_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n a_o just_a monitor_n a_o secret_a reprover_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n thereunto_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o what_o to_o leave_v and_o what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o shun_v and_o what_o to_o embrace_v prov._n 8.20_o mich._n 6.8_o for_o it_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o this_o god_n show_v man_n his_o thought_n and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o this_o it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v make_v a_o adversary_n by_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o lest_o he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n matt._n 5.25_o and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o come_v not_o out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o inward_a teach_v reprove_v exhort_v light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n learn_v we_o two_o lesson_n which_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do._n we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o in_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n if_o we_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o watch_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o though_o the_o grosser_n evil_n that_o carry_v the_o large_a character_n of_o impiety_n be_v easy_o see_v and_o observe_v yet_o there_o be_v lust_n that_o lie_v near_o and_o stick_v close_a that_o be_v less_o perceptible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v hardly_o by_o some_o thought_n evil_a neither_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o extreme_n in_o food_n apparel_n furniture_n discourse_n converse_v gain_n honour_n revenge_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o mystery_n too_o which_o utter_o mistake_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o palpable_a enormity_n such_o be_v set_v up_o the_o form_n above_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n humane_a tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o it_o testify_v of_o and_o so_o often_o refer_v unto_o and_o make_v and_o press_v civil_a edict_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o prosecute_v their_o lawful_a calling_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o family_n unless_o they_o will_v forgo_v conviction_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o their_o creed_n and_o receive_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 13.16_o c._n 14.9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mere_a step_n and_o test_n to_o temporal_a preferment_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n under_o which_o religion_n and_o indeed_o civil_a society_n and_o true_a civil_a policy_n groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o impiety_n though_o by_o worldly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o will_v be_v think_v religious_a too_o this_o be_v as_o little_o see_v as_o the_o more_o sensual_a ungodliness_n be_v amend_v for_o all_o which_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v come_v by_o many_o judgement_n and_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o whatever_o carnal_a and_o secure_a mind_n think_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v but_o too_o unsensible_a of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n to_o deny_v let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o the_o grace_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o great_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v also_o a_o most_o comprehensive_a expression_n a_o plain_a and_o
reprover_n or_o a_o comforter_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o go_v omniscient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v amiss_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a in_o himself_o that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o reproof_n that_o follow_v it_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o experience_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a from_o death_n and_o sinner_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n for_o nothing_o can_v regenerate_v but_o that_o which_o make_v nor_o renew_v but_o that_o which_o create_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n renovation_n and_o redemption_n than_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o our_o former_a life_n this_o reader_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o thy_o outward_a sense_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o turn_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o teacher_n and_o will_v become_v the_o humble_a scholar_n of_o this_o divine_a master_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o true_a silence_n and_o with_o diligence_n ponder_n what_o i_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v god_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n seek_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o original_a by_o it_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n pliable_a and_o he_o will_v form_n and_o fashion_v thou_o aright_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o use_v and_o by_o the_o self-denial_n love_n purity_n patience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o or_o work_v thou_o into_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v true_o and_o know_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n and_o mary_n ps._n 103.1_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v mention_v they_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a time_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o brief_a to_o inform_v and_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o perusal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o place_n be_v so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v call_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n he_o write_v it_o at_o least_o publish_v it_o 1670._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_n christian_n the_o invention_n it_o be_v suppose_v of_o one_o w._n mitchel_n a_o preacher_n near_o aberdeen_n the_o disingenuous_a fruit_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bitter_a stickler_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o as_o well_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o those_o time_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemer_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o final_a judgement_n be_v enemy_n to_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o they_o a_o field_n large_a enough_o for_o this_o zealous_a young_a soldier_n to_o engage_v his_o adversary_n in_o and_o where_o one_o of_o a_o less_o capacity_n than_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o might_n without_o any_o presumption_n have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assure_a success_n which_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o plainness_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o goliah-like_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o power_n and_o evil_a effect_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o show_v and_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o above_o all_o the_o soundness_n and_o scripture-verity_n of_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v write_v with_o strength_n and_o moderation_n his_o next_o public_a service_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n call_v query_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o near_o his_o father_n seat_n then_o alive_a and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o may_v see_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o remember_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o once_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fall_v from_o write_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n his_o three_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1671._o upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n and_o against_o the_o same_o opposer_n namely_o w._n mitchel_n entitle_v william_n mitchel_n unmask_v be_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o person_n reply_v to_o his_o truth_n clear_v from_o calumny_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n rise_v high_a and_o the_o contest_v seem_v sharp_a and_o close_o but_o to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n the_o advantage_n evident_o run_v upon_o our_o author_n side_n who_o appear_v rather_o zealous_a than_o heat_v and_o sharp_a on_o his_o enemy_n matter_n than_o person_n for_o he_o rather_o pity_v his_o enemy_n than_o triumph_n over_o his_o weakness_n and_o envy_n here_o as_o in_o a_o exact_a draught_n the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a principle_n give_v under_o our_o name_n and_o those_o that_o we_o real_o profess_v and_o the_o pleasure_n even_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n take_v to_o render_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a people_n that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o hold_v principle_n near_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v than_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n to_o allow_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sobriety_n their_o worst_a enemy_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o credit_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o next_o year_n 1672._o he_o write_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_v visitation_n towards_o they_o a_o serious_a title_n and_o dedication_n and_o a_o serious_a discourse_n they_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o his_o love_n labour_n and_o memory_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o northern_a city_n of_o this_o famous_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o and_o they_o after_o these_o many_o day_n that_o have_v past_a may_v find_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n to_o regenerate_v he_o may_v it_o never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o people_n his_o five_o book_n be_v his_o catechism_n write_v in_o 1673._o the_o title_n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n and_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
not_o another_o truth_n than_o be_v therein_o mention_v but_o this_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v i_o must_v ask_v question_n too_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o by_o they_o thou_o read_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o revelation_n revelation_n in_o religion_n be_v knowledge_n experience_n thy_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n mind_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o regeneration_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n yea_o religion_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v regeneration_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v call_v that_o very_a salvation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o so_o far_o be_v god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o true_o religious_a as_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o wash_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o revelation_n needful_a the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v have_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o and_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a natural_a capacity_n to_o take_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n both_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o solemn_o thanks_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o that_o day_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o to_o this_o christ_n himself_o bear_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n must_v bear_v witness_n reveal_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.37_o or_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o that_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o ask_v he_o but_o who_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o reply_v upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n matt._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v abundance_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o if_o peter_n want_v under_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o we_o this_o revelation_n can_v we_o hope_v to_o know_v he_o without_o it_o o_o no_o reader_n as_o he_o know_v he_o thou_o must_v know_v he_o for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v o_o mind_n these_o drawing_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o how_o do_v the_o father_n draw_v few_o alas_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n for_o all_o that_o but_o what_o say_v the_o school_n the_o critic_n and_o learned_a upon_o these_o thing_n why_o they_o search_v their_o book_n study_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o imagine_v the_o mean_v some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n and_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a how_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n will_v reveal_v both_o which_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v it_o so_o caiphas_n will_v have_v know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o other_o more_o refine_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v push_v on_o a_o further_a reformation_n ever_o since_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v found_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o these_o come_v near_o but_o than_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o its_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o operation_n and_o by_o what_o token_n be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o a_o experience_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o disobedient_a man._n many_o be_v the_o degree_n step_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o man_n as_o man_n receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o daily_o incline_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n it_o teach_v i_o may_v tell_v thou_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v as_o mechanic_n and_o chemist_n speak_v a_o manual_a operation_n a_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o travel_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v by_o who_o by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jo._n 1.3_o 4._o even_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o contend_v for_o not_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v which_o refer_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o save_o know_v to_o men._n that_o private_a or_o particular_a sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v however_o call_v a_o revelation_n also_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n peter_n sense_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o agabus_n foresight_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o paul_n suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v true_o call_v revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n we_o insist_v upon_o though_o neither_o be_v this_o cease_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o those_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v once_o do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o much_o possessor_n as_o the_o good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a transaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o moral_a end_n of_o it_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o more_o conceivable_a by_o carnal_a man_n than_o be_v regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o it_o water_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o way_n they_o operate_v or_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o that_o new_a birth_n
be_v great_a peace_n god_n true_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o we_o have_v not_o come_v by_o it_o after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o thou_o do_v false_o and_o rash_o judge_v as_o by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o live_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_v it_o and_o cleave_v to_o it_o yea_o by_o receive_v the_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n through_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o hammer_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n in_o we_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o false_a unsound_a peace_n we_o have_v create_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o unto_o peace_n we_o be_v come_v through_o great_a tribulation_n of_o soul_n even_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o have_v therein_o show_v thy_o folly_n in_o judge_v what_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o as_o for_o woeful_a security_n we_o know_v not_o where_o it_o more_o abound_v than_o among_o hypocritical_a professor_n peace_n the_o whore_n peace_n who_o with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o thereby_o create_v a_o peace_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o let_v their_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o lust_n all_o the_o day_n do_v not_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v much_o outward_o and_o be_v much_o in_o other_o outward_a practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o esteem_n unto_o themselves_o and_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o among_o you_o who_o make_v up_o a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o by_o lean_v upon_o their_o outward_a performance_n now_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v charge_v this_o upon_o your_o principle_n will_v thou_o think_v it_o fair_a deal_n three_o page_n 52._o thou_o say_v do_v not_o that_o opinion_n tend_v to_o atheism_n which_o render_v mortification_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n useless_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o deal_v disingenuous_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o be_v not_o perfection_n the_o end_n of_o mortification_n again_o thou_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n wound_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n answ._n who_o can_v have_v expect_v that_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v so_o brazen-faced_a as_o to_o put_v such_o a_o expression_n in_o print_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sin_n the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o lead_v out_o of_o sin_n do_v the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o sin_v or_o in_o not_o sin_v if_o it_o consist_v in_o sin_v than_o they_o that_o sin_v most_o be_v most_o religious_a but_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n then_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o attainable_a hurt_v not_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n what!_o can_v the_o saint_n live_v better_a without_o sin_n than_o with_o it_o yea_o sure_o they_o can_v live_v well_o without_o that_o which_o be_v a_o burden_n and_z as_o death_n unto_o their_o life_n they_o who_o life_n be_v in_o sin_n can_v live_v but_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o saint_n life_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o 1._o that_o man_n need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o need_v not_o repentance_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o need_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n and_o who_o witness_n perfection_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n so_o it_o preserve_v clean_a and_o such_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sinless_a and_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o thou_o show_v open_o thy_o confusion_n for_o by_o thy_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o infer_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v a_o sin_v man_n that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o more_o judge_n of_o he_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n and_o as_o to_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o verse_n 6._o then_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v conditional_a otherwise_o it_o will_v contradict_v what_o follow_v verse_n 9_o and_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o chap._n 3.6_o 9_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v answer_v above_o page_n 53._o your_o religion_n say_v thou_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a of_o man_n for_o you_o will_v please_v they_o exceed_o in_o cry_v down_o of_o ordinance_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o private_a and_o family_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o cry_v down_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o we_o know_v no_o worse_a man_n than_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o please_v hypocrite_n cry_v down_o hypocrisy_n please_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o cry_v down_o their_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o performance_n that_o they_o frâ—t_v and_o gnash_v at_o we_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v their_o will_n will_v tear_v we_o in_o piece_n for_o witness_v against_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o shadow_n and_o bare_a formality_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n can_v no_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unpleasing_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v perform_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o your_o principle_n or_o we_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 1._o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n love_v well_o to_o hear_v priest_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n principle_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o sin_n 2._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o but_o not_o by_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n within_o they_o 3._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v according_a to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n but_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n within_o be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v nor_o bend_v 4._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n bow_n and_o cringe_v and_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o may_v use_v sport_n and_o game_n and_o play_n 6._o to_o wear_v lace_n and_o ribbon_n and_o gold_n ring_n and_o other_o superfluity_n 7._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o man_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o hear_v god_n immediate_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 8._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o water-baptism_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o supper_n for_o than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a against_o we_o who_o call_v they_o shadow_n and_o as_o for_o their_o observation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o sabbath_n we_o find_v none_o more_o plead_v for_o it_o than_o profane_a light_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o then_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n
m._n term_n it_o more_z than_o their_o be_v find_v in_o they_o will_v prove_v they_o the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v do_v good_a because_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o judas_n do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o practice_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n follower_n the_o jesuit_n to_o wit_n their_o cut_n down_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o way_n their_o assume_v outward_a power_n their_o seek_v to_o overturn_v kingdom_n their_o preach_v up_o war_n and_o blood_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o w.m._n his_o brethren_n do_v declare_v how_o much_o more_o they_o resemble_v they_o than_o the_o quaker_n who_o from_o the_o pulpit_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o all_o the_o late_a trouble_n sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n which_o have_v prove_v so_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o poor_a island_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v now_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o that_o cause_n which_o they_o hunt_v out_o other_o to_o fight_v for_o and_o some_o to_o wit_n w._n n._n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o aberdeen_n can_v find_v out_o jesuitical_a distinction_n and_o mental_a reservation_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o they_o swear_v against_o all_o detestable_a neutrality_n they_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o preach_v under_o bishop_n dispense_v with_o the_o doxology_n forbear_v lecture_v and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o the_o directorian_a discipline_n as_o w._n m._n have_v do_v at_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o reserve_v for_o presbytery_n in_o case_n it_o come_v again_o in_o fashion_n four_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o w.m._n his_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n upon_o my_o say_n some_o professor_n in_o aberdeen_n find_v that_o savour_n of_o life_n in_o the_o quaker_n testimony_n which_o former_o have_v stir_v among_o other_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a decay_n now_o because_o it_o be_v obvious_a i_o intend_v by_o these_o professor_n who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o decay_n w._n m_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o independency_n in_o that_o day_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o string_n he_o run_v away_o and_o say_v these_o other_o be_v ignatius_n loyola_n and_o thereupon_o make_v the_o comparison_n abovementioned_a which_o impertinent_a digression_n be_v abundant_o manifest_a scripture_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o charge_v we_o as_o rather_o reproacher_n of_o other_o than_o reproach_v because_o of_o the_o plain_a language_n we_o use_v against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n allege_v we_o will_v not_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o profess_a christianity_n for_o a_o reproof_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v rom_n 16.18_o phil._n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o ib._n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n chap_n 6_o vers_n 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o it_o be_v 1.10_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n his_o add_v that_o they_o show_v earnestness_n of_o desire_n that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o willingness_n to_o promote_v that_o design_n say_v nothing_o except_o this_o desire_n and_o willingness_n proceed_v from_o the_o right_a ground_n papist_n be_v as_o zealous_a in_o their_o earnestness_n and_o willingness_n as_o they_o and_o do_v no_o less_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o calvin_n spare_v not_o to_o term_v they_o impuros_fw-la cane_n filthy_a dog_n innumerable_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n use_v by_o the_o zealous_a luther_n against_o they_o six_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o caution_n to_o i_o wherein_o he_o charge_v i_o of_o pride_n passion_n censoriousness_n folly_n contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ignorance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n but_o have_v he_o true_o mind_v my_o good_a in_o his_o caution_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n he_o conclude_v we_o proud_a for_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o burying-place_n separate_v burying-ground_n separate_v and_o so_o condemn_v the_o french_a protestant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a from_o papist_n he_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o place_v religion_n in_o forbear_v ribbon_n keep_v on_o the_o hat_n and_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v i_o ignorant_a of_o true_a conversion_n while_o his_o ignorance_n of_o we_o have_v make_v he_o thus_o calumniatious_a he_o conclude_v we_o advancer_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n because_o we_o decry_v their_o ministry_n and_o church_n while_o he_o borrow_v this_o very_a argument_n from_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o reformer_n allege_v that_o their_o cry_v down_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o join_a hand_n with_o the_o turk_n who_o do_v the_o same_o though_o then_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v no_o turk_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v we_o romanist_n though_o with_o those_o of_o rome_n we_o condemn_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v be-because_a of_o their_o too_o great_a affinity_n with_o papist_n that_o we_o do_v so_o seven_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o confess_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v allege_v we_o abuse_v they_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v we_o do_v so_o it_o will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o write_v no_o more_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v his_o wisdom_n except_o he_o speak_v to_o better_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a apparent_a subterfuge_n to_o cover_v his_o resolution_n of_o not_o prosecute_n far_o this_o debate_n by_o allege_v it_o will_v prove_v endless_a and_o compare_v we_o to_o scold_n who_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v be_v challenge_v by_o i_o of_o many_o great_a omission_n he_o free_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o answer_v i_o full_o and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o some_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v indeed_o find_v true_a have_v allow_v some_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o though_o it_o very_o hardly_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o to_o his_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v as_o real_o affect_a retirement_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o some_o more_o solid_a stuff_n he_o have_v herein_o almost_o only_o show_v his_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o among_o the_o weak_a of_o our_o opposer_n compare_v his_o work_n but_o to_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o water_n bring_v to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o have_v indeed_o find_v it_o of_o less_o force_n than_o many_o that_o have_v come_v before_o it_o to_o smother_v or_o drown_v that_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v among_o we_o prevail_v truth_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v the_o reader_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o upholder_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n against_o our_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n may_v as_o it_o occur_v be_v manifest_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o entire_a omission_n of_o what_o be_v particular_o direct_v by_o i_o to_o he_o in_o my_o 8_o the_o and_o 9_o the_o page_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v himself_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o salutation_n undertake_v in_o his_o first_o section_n to_o prove_v such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o gesture_n wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o his_o most_o manifest_a omission_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o concern_v this_o thing_n page_n 9_o and_o 10._o where_o i_o charge_v with_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o wrong_n subsume_v of_o our_o word_n which_o he_o shuffle_v over_o with_o this_o general_n that_o after_o the_o quaker_n rate_n i_o have_v salute_v he_o with_o reproach_n second_o he_o have_v express_v my_o argument_n against_o their_o manner_n of_o salutation_n viz._n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o expression_n or_o signification_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o god_n alone_o all_o worship_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o it_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n without_o idolatry_n he_o make_v thereunto_o no_o direct_a answer_n but_o instead_o of_o one_o frame_n a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n in_o civil_a and_o
for_o sound_n and_o solid_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_a good_a saint_n and_o christian_n though_o they_o always_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o they_o what_o then_o so_o some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o mahumetanism_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o and_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o deed_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o elect_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o which_o work_v out_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o now_o this_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o answer_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n whereas_o i_o show_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o can_v bend_v and_o twine_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v so_o twist_v he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a rule_n and_o that_o some_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v but_o hate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o answer_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what!_o though_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v twine_v as_o they_o please_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v twine_v as_o the_o scripture_n may_v nor_o bribe_v as_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o confess_v they_o allow_v of_o lace_n ribbon_n gold-ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a his_o shift_n be_v here_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v their_o rank_n and_o quality_n allege_v the_o apostle_n only_o condemn_v this_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o but_o that_o his_o detestable_a wrestle_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o apparel_n modest_a apparel_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o not_o exceed_v their_o rank_n who_o can_v but_o abominate_a his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v spare_v of_o lawful_a game_n and_o recreation_n it_o seem_v their_o deed_n suit_v not_o their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v account_v a_o sparingness_n with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o spend_v much_o of_o the_o day_n in_o field-sport_n but_o even_o large_o of_o the_o night_n in_o card_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aberdeen_n be_v find_v do_v sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n and_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o answer_v that_o wherein_o i_o show_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o wicked_a love_n well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o holiness_n he_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o quaker's-church_n have_v so_o add_v that_o our_o raw_a conceit_a proselyte_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o so_o confident_a that_o sober_a man_n suspect_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n first_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n to_o disprove_v the_o principle_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o likewise_o if_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o raw_a conceit_a posture_n fill_v both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o fall_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n as_o to_o imagine_v this_o his_o mere_a proofless_a calumny_n with_o many_o more_o his_o groundless_a assertion_n will_v have_v any_o weight_n with_o sober_a man_n not_o be_v back_v with_o any_o argument_n he_o add_v their_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a because_o such_o never_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v fall_v both_o unto_o detestable_a practice_n and_o blasphemous_a or_o erroneous_a principle_n may_v not_o such_o then_o foster_v themselves_o in_o these_o evil_n by_o say_v that_o since_o they_o once_o have_v true_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 47_o 48._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v by_o example_n how_o the_o wicked_a live_n among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o church-member_n and_o also_o oppose_v and_o vilify_a we_o do_v declare_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o we_o he_o have_v whole_o wave_v it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o shift_n how_o to_o shuffle_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o fit_a altogether_o to_o omit_v it_o head_n 18._o page_n 131._o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v religion_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o instance_v some_o particular_n say_v they_o be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a without_o offer_v any_o reason_n dunghill_n w._n m._n be_v weary_v with_o rake_v in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n the_o reader_n upon_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o their_o place_n will_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o bottom_v this_o conclusion_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v rake_v in_o this_o dunghill_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v of_o trample_v in_o such_o miry_a stuff_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o dunghill_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a term_n for_o such_o a_o dirty_a product_n as_o be_v these_o drossy_a dregs_o of_o his_o dark_a understanding_n i_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o i_o for_o lie_v to_o god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o end_v his_o dialogue_n with_o he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o which_o now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v only_o a_o suppose_a conference_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o a_o mock_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o accompany_v a_o mere_a supposition_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o for_o his_o express_a pity_n towards_o the_o seduce_a and_o wish_v god_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o challenge_v he_o but_o for_o his_o desire_a god_n to_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o best_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o carp_n at_o especial_o the_o quaker_n of_o who_o he_o add_v a_o pious_a minister_n have_v say_v that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v some_o term_n wherewith_o that_o person_n say_v the_o quaker_n have_v name_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n first_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suppose_a pious_a minister_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o case_n than_o w._n m._n his_o own_o and_o to_o say_v the_o quaker_n give_v these_o name_n he_o mention_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v just_a one_o as_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a because_o they_o call_v as_o to_o the_o papist_n their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
find_v none_o save_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n now_o again_o reveal_v but_o such_o as_o in_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a principle_n differ_v great_o and_o in_o many_o contradict_v gross_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o with_o some_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reality_n undertake_v this_o task_n these_o be_v they_o that_o join_v with_o and_o own_o not_o whole_o any_o embody_v people_n but_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o part_n of_o every_o sort_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o scarce_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v at_o bottom_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o man_n i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v some_o general_a truth_n and_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n large_o to_o judge_v other_o while_o themselves_o offer_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o practice_n they_o blame_v other_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o but_o such_o a_o enterprise_n from_o these_o man_n will_v not_o when_o weigh_v prove_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v many_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o error_n and_o likewise_o not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o whatever_o thing_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a they_o err_v most_o grievous_o and_o contradict_v a_o truth_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o answer_v as_o be_v prove_v hereto_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o forth_o to_o appear_v for_o any_o of_o these_o discovery_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n trial._n pretender_n hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial._n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o nor_o with_o any_o and_o through_o these_o fine_a pretence_n abovementioned_a through_o their_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o any_o they_o can_v cunning_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n of_o persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o particular_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o their_o general_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o one_o and_o all_o such_o than_o can_v honest_o lay_v claim_n to_o justify_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o straggler_n in_o religion_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o divers_a sect_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o that_o be_v most_o numerous_a i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o dogma_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o tradition_n may_v authorize_v doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n papistical_a dogma_n tradition_n and_o council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n see_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n socinian_n pretence_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o word_n as_o much_o exalt_v they_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o its_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o that_o not_o only_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o in_o their_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o express_o mention_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1_o as_o also_o in_o deny_v his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n against_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o as_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n divers_a other_o thing_n as_o to_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o stop_v their_o boast_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o arminian_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a in_o their_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n amiss_o arminian_n denial_n do_v centre_n amiss_o and_o in_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o than_o they_o be_v short_a in_o not_o place_v this_o salvation_n in_o that_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o wrongous_o ascribe_v a_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o capacity_n which_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v and_o herein_o they_o like_a pelagian_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o though_o they_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v their_o error_n yet_o they_o miss_v in_o set_v up_o another_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v just_o prove_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o their_o adversary_n who_o otherwise_o be_v as_o far_o wrong_v as_o they_o bring_v against_o they_o in_o show_v the_o depravity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o incapacity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o strange_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o protestant_n the_o first_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n shall_v deny_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v in_o as_o many_o positive_a word_n as_o except_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o penman_n intend_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v viz_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o many_o more_o beforementioned_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o from_o real_a beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v heretofore_o adduce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o give_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v a_o more_o full_a opportunity_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v many_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o make_v they_o cloak_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n so_o call_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o most_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n but_o also_o contain_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o of_o most_o other_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wild_a consequence_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o cover_v some_o of_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n chap._n xviii_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o offer_v so_o large_a and_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o yet_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o noisome_a and_o useless_a thing_n however_o acceptable_a it_o have_v be_v when_o actuate_v and_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n last_o whatsoever_o query_n iii_n be_v excellent_a work_n what_o be_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o can_v no_o more_o subsist_v than_o the_o outward_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n hereunto_o have_v all_o true_a christian_a in_o all_o age_n attribute_v their_o strength_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o avouch_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n to_o have_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o weakness_n comfort_v in_o their_o affliction_n confirm_v in_o their_o temptation_n embolden_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n age_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o all_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n act_v 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v act_v 6.10_o it_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o receive_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v free_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v through_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mortify_v and_o life_n obtained_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_a and_o cry_v abba_n father_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 26._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o outward_a ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o outward_a eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v by_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o both_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n v._o 13._o in_o short_a what_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v right_o perform_v or_o effectual_o obtain_v without_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v declare_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o day_n do_v witness_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o true_o my_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v those_o many_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o beside_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n i_o shall_v deduce_v yet_o one_o observable_a testimony_n out_o of_o calvin_n because_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v refuse_v and_o deride_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o of_o their_o own_o non-experience_n thereof_o this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a as_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a that_o so_o if_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o other_o nor_o right_a reason_n can_v move_v they_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n cap._n 2._o on_o this_o wise_a but_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n we_o calvin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a in_o we_o which_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o while_o we_o simple_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teach_v we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o prate_v against_o it_o without_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v any_o revelation_n come_v from_o he_o either_o of_o a_o lie_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o assert_v its_o certainty_n wherein_o do_v we_o offend_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a temerity_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a who_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n very_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o their_o own_o write_n do_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o paul_n account_v those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n act_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n dictate_v that_o term_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o demit_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feeling_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n cease_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v presence_n christianity_n must_v cease_v which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour-out_a upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v aster_n this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwel_n
through_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o incline_v unto_o evil_a though_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o be_v ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n neither_o ever_o know_v of_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n so_o also_o many_o may_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a seed_n and_o light_n and_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a by_o it_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a mystery_n the_o history_n be_v profitable_a with_o the_o mystery_n that_o those_o do_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o even_o that_o outward_a knowledge_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o suffering_n tend_v to_o humble_v they_o but_o they_o be_v thereby_o also_o strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o encourage_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o many_o time_n we_o be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o gracious_a say_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o history_n than_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a with_o the_o mystery_n and_o never_o without_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o may_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o explicit_a and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n quest._n 5_o but_o five_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n or_o no_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v ask_v we_o and_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o write_n man_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o we_o be_v often_o hear_v in_o our_o public_a meeting_n and_o declaration_n to_o desire_v every_o man_n to_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n in_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o for_o remove_v of_o all_o mistake_v to_o say_v something_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v before_o how_o that_o a_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n how_o that_o that_o divine_a supernatural_a light_n or_o seed_n be_v vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o also_o how_o that_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o close_v with_o in_o the_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o all_o man_n or_o in_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a attainment_n which_o the_o apostle_n travel_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o galatian_n neither_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o man_n by_o way_n of_o union_n or_o indeed_o to_o speak_v strict_o by_o way_n of_o inhabitation_n because_o this_o inhabitation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v import_v union_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o but_o in_o regard_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o in_o a_o seed_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v separate_a from_o that_o holy_a pure_a seed_n and_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o scripture_n say_v amos_n 2.13_o god_n be_v press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n and_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v press_v down_o nor_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o lie_v crucify_a in_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n iniquity_n christ_n crucify_a in_o man_n by_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o repent_v whereby_o he_o that_o now_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v dominion_n in_o their_o heart_n over_o all_o and_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o christ_n crucify_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v in_o they_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v thus_o be_v crucify_a christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v that_o light_n that_o inlighten_v every_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o light_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n who_o true_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v christ_n i._n e._n that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o from_o which_o â—e_n be_v never_o separate_v §_o xvi_o six_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v avove-said_a that_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o divine_a principle_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o any_o good_a which_o adam_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a separate_a thing_n from_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o sometime_o to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o preach_v up_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n next_o there_o be_v that_o lean_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o through_o mistake_n and_o out_o of_o no_o ill_a design_n to_o injure_v we_o as_o if_o this_o which_o we_o preach_v up_o be_v some_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v betwixt_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o light_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o man_n reason_n but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n indeed_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n have_v reason_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o can_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v rational_a we_o deny_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o property_n natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v know_v and_o learn_v many_o art_n and_o science_n beyond_o what_o any_o other_o animal_n can_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a animal_n principle_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o by_o this_o rational_a principle_n man_n may_v apprehend_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o notion_n a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o that_o not_o be_v the_o right_a organ_n as_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n have_v more_o at_o length_n be_v signify_v it_o can_v profit_v he_o towards_o salvation_n but_o rather_o hinder_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v that_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o fathom_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o this_o natural_a and_o rational_a principle_n and_o to_o build_v up_o a_o religion_n in_o it_o god_n antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o overlook_v this_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o in_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o catholic_n sense_n have_v antichrist_n in_o every_o man_n set_v up_o himself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o when_o the_o
darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o word_n than_o action_n and_o be_v more_o please_v with_o vain_a profession_n than_o with_o real_a holiness_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v heretofore_o only_o from_o hence_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o rot_a foundation_n antichrist_n have_v build_v his_o babylonish_n structure_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v hereby_o rear_v herself_o up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o grandeur_n she_o have_v attain_v so_o as_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n church_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o beginning_n to_o decay_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o several_a error_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n for_o some_o century_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o many_o who_o he_o embolden_v with_o zeal_n to_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n through_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o these_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n love_n long-suffering_a goodness_n and_o temperance_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n lose_v when_o man_n become_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o rather_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o preferment_n man_n become_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a none_o so_o wicked_a none_o so_o profane_a who_o become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o benevolence_n and_o get_v vast_a treasure_n and_o estate_n become_v puff_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o marshal_v themselves_o in_o manifold_a order_n and_o degree_n not_o without_o innumerable_a contest_v and_o altercation_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o constantinople_n the_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o constantinople_n precedency_n so_o the_o virtue_n life_n substance_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n which_o dead_a image_n or_o carcase_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o become_v ingross_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o inward_a conversion_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o become_v less_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o superstition_n not_o have_v the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v deck_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o visible_a order_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o the_o other_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o live_a man_n which_o however_o cunning_o embalm_v and_o adorn_v with_o ever_o so_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o most_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n still_o without_o sense_n heathen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n life_n or_o motion_n for_o that_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v no_o less_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o more_o pride_n covetousness_n unclean_a lust_n luxury_n fornication_n profanity_n and_o atheism_n among_o her_o teacher_n and_o chief_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o need_v doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o own_o author_n to_o wit_n platina_n and_o other_o now_o though_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o she_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a point_n and_o absurd_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n superstition_n whether_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o superstition_n yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v they_o have_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o retain_v and_o plead_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o these_o abuse_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o even_o among_o they_o though_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v not_o again_o establish_v yet_o the_o same_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v find_v to_o have_v overspread_v and_o leaven_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o death_n barrenness_n dryness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o differ_v from_o papist_n but_o in_o form_n and_o some_o ceremony_n be_v with_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v in_o so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o proceed_v not_o simple_o from_o their_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o way_n which_o also_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o set_n down_o to_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v to_o certain_a principle_n which_o natural_o as_o a_o curse_a root_n bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o therefore_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v as_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n abstract_a from_o their_o dispute_n concern_v its_o constant_a visibility_n infallibility_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o they_o become_v member_n thereof_o and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n as_o in_o practice_n so_o in_o principle_n differ_v not_o from_o papist_n for_o they_o engross_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o church_n whole_a nation_n make_v their_o infant_n member_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a or_o profane_a who_o be_v not_o a_o fellow-member_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v through_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n reign_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n through_o this_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o hold_v some_o less_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o notion_n but_o not_o in_o have_v the_o heart_n reform_v and_o renew_a heart_n renew_a christianity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o main_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v §_o vi_o but_o the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o ministry_n people_n a_o popish_a corrupt_a ministry_n all_o evil_n follow_v like_a priest_n like_o people_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regret_v by_o which_o chief_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v bar_v out_o among_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o death_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hurtful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o where_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a ministry_n enter_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-adage_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o by_o their_o influence_n 4.9_o hosea_n 4.9_o instead_o of_o minister_a life_n and_o righteousness_n they_o minister_v death_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a backslide_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v hereto_o ascribe_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
second_o they_o urge_v rom._n 13._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a object_n object_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a but_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a ergo._n but_o so_o be_v hypocrisy_n also_o yet_o they_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n relative_a of_o affair_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o judgement_n or_o worship_n or_o else_o what_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v here_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nero_n a_o impious_a heathen_a and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v in_o point_n of_o heresy_n be_v here_o include_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o nero_n have_v this_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v their_o obedience_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o nero_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n sure_o if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o can_v outward_o discern_v it_o far_o less_o can_v nero_n punish_v any_o body_n for_o heresy_n which_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o discern_v and_o if_o nero_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v nor_o punish_v in_o point_n of_o heresy_n than_o nothing_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o this_o place_n since_o all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o be_v speak_v as_o applicable_a to_o nero_n with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o nero_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sure_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o murder_v the_o christian_n three_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o object_n object_n but_o how_o this_o import_v any_o more_o than_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v show_v beza_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v answ._n we_o can_v understand_v that_o otherwise_o than_o of_o excommunication_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o for_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v these_o cut_v off_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o be_v blasphemer_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n not_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n the_o same_o way_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o rev._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v she_o or_o cut_v she_o off_o by_o a_o church-censure_n for_o as_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n so_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o four_o they_o allege_v object_n object_n that_o heresy_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n be_v deny_v and_o not_o yet_o prove_v every_o evil_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o every_o evil_n come_v not_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognisance_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v yea_o be_v not_o hatred_n and_o envy_n there_o mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o until_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o other_o act_n which_o come_v under_o his_o power_n but_o so_o long_o as_o heresy_n do_v not_o exert_v itself_o in_o any_o act_n destructive_a to_o human_a society_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o god_n they_o no_o way_n come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n power_n §_o iv_o but_o second_o this_o force_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v force_v by_o all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n another_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a it_o be_v argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reach_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o not_o knock_n and_o blow_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o may_v well_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o can_v never_o inform_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o must_v either_o accept_v or_o reject_v matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o something_o proportional_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o seek_v to_o force_v mind_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brute_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o at_o last_o be_v but_o to_o loose_v one_o labour_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o wash_v the_o black-more_a white_a by_o that_o course_n indeed_o man_n may_v be_v make_v hypocrite_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o sure_o the_o product_n of_o such_o compulsion_n even_o where_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v to_o wit_n a_o outward_a assent_n or_o conformity_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o which_o come_v thorough_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v have_v no_o constrain_v once_o so_o that_o man_n so_o constrain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v ten-times_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n than_o before_o in_o that_o to_o their_o error_n be_v add_v hypocrisy_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n soul_n most_o abhor_v object_n object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o error_n notwithstanding_o be_v thereby_o suppress_v and_o the_o scandal_n remove_v answ._n i_o answer_v beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o method_n no_o way_n allow_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o way_n better_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o great_o corrupt_v and_o endanger_v for_o open_a heresy_n man_n may_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o shun_v such_o as_o profess_v they_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n but_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v putrify_v the_o body_n and_o leaven_n it_o ere_o man_n be_v aware_a and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n prove_v resolute_a and_o suffer_v bold_o for_o the_o opinion_n they_o esteem_v right_a experience_n show_v that_o such_o suffering_n often_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o never_o of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o such_o suffering_n ordinary_o breed_v compassion_n and_o beget_v a_o curiosity_n in_o other_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n suffer_v so_o great_a loss_n so_o bold_o and_o be_v also_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o good_a they_o do_v so_o suffer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o man_n will_v venture_v all_o mere_o to_o acquire_v fame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n unless_o some_o better_a argument_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o than_o a_o halter_n or_o a_o faggot_n but_o suppose_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o will_v natural_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sin_v by_o omission_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o will_v it_o not_o then_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o force_v man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o
legion_n of_o angel_n so_o to_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o not_o exert_v that_o power_n but_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o so_o necessary_a a_o bulwark_n second_o see_v every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o best_a understanding_n he_o have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o what_o he_o in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o this_o justify_v all_o the_o heathen-emperor_n in_o their_o persecution_n against_o christian_n will_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o yet_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o protestant_n but_o to_o many_o moderate_a papist_n how_o can_v protestant_n in_o reason_n condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o persecute_v they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o best_a understanding_n and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o the_o sufferer_n profess_v they_o will_v do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a capacity_n which_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o commiseration_n from_o the_o sufferer_n whereas_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o gain_v of_o old_a reputation_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o by_o principle_n can_v hurt_v any_o but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o pity_v one_o that_o be_v but_o deal_v by_o according_a as_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o for_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o persecute_v we_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o we_o in_o the_o right_n be_v but_o miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n every_o where_o and_o that_o rational_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o who_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o destroy_v he_o that_o i_o know_v wait_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v i_o if_o he_o can_v yea_o this_o make_v all_o suffering_n for_o religion_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v but_o of_o pure_a necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v as_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o rather_o as_o wolf_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n who_o only_o bite_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a but_o can_v they_o get_v force_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o lead_v those_o the_o same_o way_n that_o lead_v they_o where_o be_v here_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o suffer_v because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o rate_n experience_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o in_o these_o last_o century_n for_o however_o each_o party_n talk_v of_o passive_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n and_o that_o the_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o from_o this_o principle_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o any_o party_n suppose_v themselves_o right_a shall_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a endeavour_n at_o any_o rate_n to_o get_v uppermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v under_o those_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o force_v the_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v their_o way_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o engine_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o pretend_a power_n in_o this_o thing_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o dislike_n to_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n even_o for_o very_o small_a heresy_n in_o their_o own_o account_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o set_v up_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o prince_n to_o serve_v his_o interest_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v read_v the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o how_o protestant_n have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n after_o this_o same_o manner_n be_v apparent_a they_o suffer_v much_o in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o party_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o find_v themselves_o considerable_a and_o have_v get_v some_o prince_n upon_o their_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v purchase_v it_o not_o by_o suffer_v but_o by_o fight_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o protestant_a state_n show_v that_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o please_v the_o papist_n have_v not_o quit_v his_o religion_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n the_o more_o peaceable_o and_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v teach_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o faggot_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o persecution_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o contention_n for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o party_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n if_o in_o power_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o natural_o follow_v they_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v that_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o compel_v the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o effect_v this_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o know_v popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o heretic_n prince_n and_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a have_v do_v so_o to_o divers_a prince_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n against_o barclay_n the_o french_a refuse_v henry_n the_o four_o till_o he_o quit_v his_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o kill_v yea_o our_o scotch_a presbyter_n be_v as_o positive_a in_o it_o as_o any_o jesuit_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o present_a charles_n the_o second_o though_o otherwise_o a_o protestant_a prince_n unless_o he_o will_v swear_v to_o renounce_v episcopacy_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difference_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n now_o how_o little_a proportion_n these_o thing_n bear_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o religion_n propagate_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n need_v no_o great_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o notwithstanding_o many_o other_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n very_o early_o yet_o this_o of_o persecution_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o have_v assert_v it_o such_o a_o innate_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n athan._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi ag_n ibid._n §_o v._o thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o persuade_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o force_v no_o body_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n use_v knock_n and_o axe_n to_o break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v meek_a teach_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n but_o constrain_a none_n come_v to_o we_o and_o knock_v rather_o and_o say_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n open_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o enter_v when_o he_o be_v open_v to_o and_o retire_v if_o they_o delay_v and_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o dart_n nor_o soldier_n nor_o armour_n that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v but_o with_o persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o impious_a arrian_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persecute_v other_o among_o christian_n who_o successor_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o athanasius_n thus_o reprove_v further_o where_o say_v he_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o persecute_v certain_o they_o can_v say_v 1._o athan._n apol._n 1._o de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n command_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o saint_n
burn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n if_o calvin_n report_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v which_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v abominate_v yet_o no_o less_o be_v calvin_n practice_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v heretic_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v the_o papist_n to_o lead_v his_o follower_n the_o more_o confident_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o sect-master_n which_o they_o omit_v not_o frequent_o to_o twit_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o they_o unanswerable_a hence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o five_o book_n where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a protestant_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o religion_n well_o and_o wise_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n do_v offer_v to_o punish_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o take_v notice_n that_o calvin_n justify_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n he_o add_v but_o since_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o restrict_v yea_o or_o diverse_o take_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v likewise_o take_v in_o divers_a sense_n and_o may_v at_o one_o time_n hurt_v those_o who_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v have_v benefit_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n can_v be_v mention_v by_o protestant_n without_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o popish_a inquisitor_n inquisition_n protestant_n persecution_n strengthen_v the_o popish_a inquisition_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o end_n land_n in_o direct_a popery_n see_v if_o i_o may_v not_o profess_v and_o preach_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o choose_v my_o own_o faith_n by_o conviction_n thence_o derive_v since_o whatever_o i_o there_o observe_v or_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o must_v either_o subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o that_o place_n i_o be_o in_o or_o else_o resolve_v to_o remove_v or_o die_v yea_o do_v not_o this_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n at_o last_n resolve_v into_o that_o curse_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n who_o prohibit_v all_o reason_n or_o discourse_n about_o religion_n as_o occasion_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o indeed_o those_o that_o press_v persecution_n and_o deny_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v thereby_o show_v themselves_o more_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o say_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o phil._n 3.15_o not_o that_o by_o beat_n and_o banishment_n it_o must_v be_v knock_v into_o they_o §_o vi_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o persecution_n as_o have_v above_o be_v show_v be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o no_o man_n that_o will_v persecute_v another_o for_o his_o conscience_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o see_v his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o if_o he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o he_o judge_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o force_v other_o to_o it_o therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o nation_n brief_o to_o add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a suffering_n whereunto_o a_o very_a faithful_a testimony_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o god_n witness_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n beyond_o what_o have_v be_v general_o know_v or_o practise_v for_o these_o many_o generation_n yea_o since_o the_o apostasy_n take_v place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o faithfulness_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n in_o that_o day_n appear_v and_o of_o which_o many_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v but_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o christian_n suffer_v be_v for_o man_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v right_n and_o so_o practice_v and_o perform_v their_o worship_n towards_o god_n as_o be_v their_o true_a right_n so_o to_o do_v and_o neither_o to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o because_o of_o outward_a encouragement_n from_o man_n nor_o any_o whit_n less_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o law_n and_o act_n against_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o vindicate_v his_o just_a liberty_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o yet_o innocency_n will_v in_o due_a time_n though_o through_o blood_n purchase_v peace_n as_o this_o age_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n experience_v and_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n as_o truth_n take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o this_o excellent_a rule_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o own_o way_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v other_o way_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o can_v get_v the_o magistrate_n upon_o their_o side_n not_o only_o stretch_v their_o own_o liberty_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o quaker_n the_o innocent_a suffering_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o of_o this_o excellent_a patience_n and_o suffering_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n among_o they_o without_o regard_n to_o all_o opposition_n or_o what_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o truth_n in_o market-place_n highway_n street_n and_o public_a temple_n though_o daily_o beat_v whip_v bruise_a hale_v and_o imprison_v therefore_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o where_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n gather_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n nor_o do_v it_o by_o stealth_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o and_o who_o will_v may_v enter_v and_o as_o hereby_o all_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n of_o plot_v against_o the_o government_n be_v full_o remove_v so_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o not_o give_v over_o their_o meet_v together_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v so_o weary_a out_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o oftentime_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o work_n undo_v for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v up_o a_o meeting_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v every_o individual_a out_o by_o force_n they_o not_o be_v free_a to_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n by_o dissolve_v at_o their_o command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hale_v out_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v forth_o by_o violence_n they_o present_o return_v peaceable_o to_o their_o place_n yea_o when_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n have_v pull_v down_o their_o meeting-house_n they_o have_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n open_o upon_o the_o rubbish_n and_o so_o by_o innocency_n keep_v their_o possession_n and_o ground_n be_v proper_o their_o own_o and_o their_o right_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o forfeit_v to_o any_o so_o that_o when_o arm_a man_n have_v come_v to_o dissolve_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v kill_v every_o one_o for_o they_o stand_v so_o close_o together_o that_o no_o force_n can_v move_v any_o one_o to_o stir_v until_o violent_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o when_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o opposer_n stir_v they_o to_o take_v shovel_n and_o throw_v the_o rubbish_n upon_o they_o there_o they_o stand_v unmoved_a be_v willing_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o permit_v to_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v alive_a witness_v for_o he_o as_o this_o patient_n but_o yet_o courageous_a way_n of_o suffer_v make_v the_o persecutor_n work_v very_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sufferer_n use_v no_o resistance_n nor_o bring_v any_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o seek_v any_o way_n revenge_v upon_o such_o occasion_n do_v secret_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o
the_o persecutor_n and_o make_v their_o chariot_n wheel_n go_v on_o heavy_o thus_o after_o much_o and_o many_o kind_n of_o suffering_n thus_o patient_o bear_v which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v make_v a_o volumn_n of_o itself_o which_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o we_o have_v they_o upon_o record_n a_o kind_a of_o negative_a liberty_n have_v be_v obtain_v so_o that_o at_o present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o meet_v together_o without_o disturbance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o allowance_n and_o tolerance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n meet_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o hide_v their_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o force_n though_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o out_o they_o will_v do_v it_o whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o suffering_n by_o not_o appear_v as_o the_o innocent_a follower_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o harmlessness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o pursuer_n their_o fury_n by_o such_o resistance_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o last_o part_n of_o resist_v such_o as_o persecute_v they_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o no_o precept_n from_o christ_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n approve_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n for_o flee_v and_o meet_v secret_o object_n object_n and_o not_o open_o testify_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o usual_o object_v that_o say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o act._n 9.4_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_n 9_o 25._o that_o paul_n be_v let_v out_o of_o damascus_n in_o a_o basket_n down_o by_o the_o wâ—ll_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n answ._n if_o it_o have_v any_o further_a relation_n than_o to_o that_o particular_a message_n with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v express_o to_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v now_o a_o particular_a practice_n or_o command_v for_o a_o particular_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o any_o at_o this_o day_n to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o suppose_v this_o precept_n to_o reach_v further_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v liberty_n else_o no_o man_n that_o can_v flee_v may_v suffer_v persecution_n how_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o peter_n flee_v allow_v flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o allow_v when_o they_o be_v the_o first_o time_n persecute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n go_v the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v bold_o to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o many_o be_v but_o too_o capable_a to_o stretch_v such_o say_n as_o these_o for_o self-preservation_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a ground_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o interpret_v they_o that_o they_o shun_v to_o witness_v for_o christ_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_a to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o mistake_v they_o as_o for_o that_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o precedent_n for_o we_o and_o man_n aptness_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o contrary_a nature_n show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v like_o those_o disciple_n but_o indeed_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v last_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o damascus_n the_o case_n be_v singular_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a allowance_n from_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n see_v meet_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o disappoint_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o pretext_n for_o flee_v who_o flee_v proceed_v from_o self-preservation_n not_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o paul_n make_v not_o this_o the_o method_n of_o his_o procedure_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n glory_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o these_o twenty_o five_o year_n since_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n have_v give_v we_o faithful_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n without_o shrink_v or_o flee_v the_o cross_n and_o what_o liberty_n we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a work_v or_o procure_v of_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o opposer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o outward_a interest_n have_v procure_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o harmlessness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o god_n have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v away_o our_o cause_n by_o persecute_v any_o which_o few_o if_o any_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v can_v say_v now_o against_o our_o unparallelled_a yet_o innocent_a and_o christian_a cause_n our_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v power_n we_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o mere_a unreasonabe_n malice_n and_o a_o privilege_n they_o take_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o great_a height_n of_o harsh_a judgement_n to_o say_v man_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o their_o profess_a principle_n if_o they_o can_v who_o have_v from_o their_o practice_n hitherto_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o wherein_o they_o only_o judge_v other_o by_o themselves_o such_o conjecture_n can_v militate_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o ever_o we_o prove_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n by_o force_v other_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o our_o way_n then_o let_v we_o be_v judge_v the_o great_a of_o hypocrite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o spare_a to_o persecute_v we_o amen_n say_v my_o soul_n proposition_n xv._o concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o joh._n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matt._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o other_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v leven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o those_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n §_o i._o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n both_o
up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o condescension_n to_o any_o so_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n p._n g._n i_o prove_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v think_v needful_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n say_v act_n 10._o g._n k._n say_v peter_n not_z paul_n p._n g._n peter_n i_o say_v not_z paul_n r._n b._n that_o prove_v not_o all_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o necessity_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n about_o this_o time_n the_o praeses_fw-la and._n th._n go_v forth_o say_v it_o be_v now_o five_o a_o clock_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o so_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o argument_n far_o urge_v g._n k._n praeses_fw-la al._n skein_n i_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o more_o here_o but_o confusion_n see_v the_o other_o praeses_fw-la be_v go_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v this_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o these_o student_n that_o since_o we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v our_o principle_n they_o also_o will_v promise_v we_o another_o day_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v they_o stud._n when_o we_o set_v out_o thesis_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o impugn_v they_o g._n k._n your_o thesis_n be_v set_v out_o already_o for_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v your_o thesis_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o impugn_v stud._n our_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n r._n b._n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o debate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o popish_a faith_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o mahometanism_n in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o oppugned_a stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o debate_v further_o with_o you_o r._n b._n our_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o debate_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n he_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o meet_v we_o here_o again_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v satisfy_v stud._n we_o will_v not_o r._n b._n it_o seem_v you_o need_v a_o long_a time_n to_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o present_a strength_n be_v all_o exhaust_v stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o oppose_v you_o r._n b._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o on_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v it_o that_o when_o i_o see_v meet_v i_o may_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o when_o your_o preacher_n have_v do_v that_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o oppose_v and_o impugn_v your_o principle_n stud._n no_o no._n the_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n increase_a through_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o praeses_fw-la a._n th._n and_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a people_n and_o the_o student_n vain_o boast_v of_o their_o victory_n laugh_v clamour_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o tell_v they_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n their_o imaginary_a victory_n occasion_v such_o lightness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o a_o rabble_n of_o the_o gross_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bar_n that_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o heap_n of_o turff_n they_o throw_v many_o of_o they_o against_o we_o without_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o our_o opposer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o have_v beat_v divers_a with_o hard_a turff_n peates_n and_o also_o with_o stone_n r._n b._n with_o divers_a other_o friend_n receive_v several_a knock_n in_o his_o head_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o stone_n while_o as_o the_o student_n the_o master_n of_o art_n and_o their_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v stand_v divers_a of_o they_o laugh_v hollow_v and_o clamour_v thereat_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o g._n k._n say_v to_o other_o more_o sober_a that_o be_v present_a these_o be_v your_o church-member_n this_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v read_v to_o their_o praeses_fw-la andrew_n thomson_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o allege_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v so_o extrinsic_a from_o his_o employment_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o take_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o so_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o attest_v it_o neither_o for_o we_o nor_o our_o opposer_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o write_v to_o some_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a person_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o best_a memory_n a_o full_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n as_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o case_n it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n will_v we_o hope_v serve_v to_o appease_v these_o empty_a clamour_n which_o the_o student_n vain_a ostentation_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n of_o other_o may_v have_v raise_v some_o of_o who_o do_v so_o little_a or_o at_o least_o will_v needs_o appear_v so_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n be_v all_o rout_v for_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n to_o be_v mere_a defendant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o whether_o we_o answer_v not_o all_o be_v urge_v will_v by_o this_o account_n appear_v where_o none_o of_o the_o argument_n be_v omit_v nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o conceal_v as_o for_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v reflection_n we_o have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_n because_o we_o remember_v not_o particular_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v design_o to_o conceal_v any_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n so_o far_o as_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o g._n k._n say_v to_o j._n l._n he_o speak_v more_o with_o his_o finger_n than_o his_o tongue_n after_o what_o need_v he_o make_v such_o a_o work_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o affect_v a_o cant_v tone_n like_o his_o master_n j._n m._n that_o his_o head_n be_v too_o full_a of_o mercury_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o tongue_n whereas_o a_o wise_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o whether_o j._n l_n extravagant_a behaviour_n do_v not_o deserve_v such_o check_n while_o he_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v speak_v when_o his_o companion_n be_v and_o put_v they_o by_o with_o both_o his_o elbow_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o which_o add_v his_o forwardness_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n above_o observe_v let_v the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a hearer_n judge_v a._n shir._n say_v he_o will_v overturn_v quakerism_n and_o he_o hope_v in_o so_o do_v to_o have_v his_o end_n j._n l._n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o hit_v as_o he_o think_v g._n k._n say_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o aberdeen_n be_v man_n and_o will_v take_v his_o word_n again_o which_o be_v note_v by_o g._n k._n as_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o city_n where_o j._n l._n himself_o be_v bear_v which_o g._n k._n be_v not_o also_o a._n shir._n laugh_v and_o raise_v lightness_n call_v upon_o g._n k._n speak_v some_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o notar_n that_o he_o may_v take_v instrument_n to_o which_o r._n b._n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o notar_n may_v take_v instrument_n how_o divinity-student_n and_o master_n of_o art_n that_o be_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o light_a and_o vnserious_a in_o religious_a matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o how_o be_v that_o consistent_a with_o what_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o and_o be_v noise_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n that_o jo._n menzies_n their_o master_n go_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n and_o king_n council_n and_o procure_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o hold_v the_o dispute_n and_o a_o order_n that_o none_o such_o further_o be_v admit_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o scholar_n have_v prove_v so_o good_a disputant_n we_o think_v the_o master_n can_v in_o reason_n reason_n refuse_v this_o follow_a offer_n r._n
master_n jo._n m._n will_v not_o assign_v the_o jesuit_n a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o r._n b_o '_o s._n practice_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o jesuitical_a honesty_n which_o make_v we_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n disprove_v by_o their_o own_o account_n where_o pag._n 8._o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o confess_v r._n b._n say_v only_o that_o their_o master_n desire_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o will_v they_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o read_v the_o very_a first_fw-mi four_o line_n of_o their_o master_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n paper_n pag._n 3._o and_o they_o will_v find_v he_o put_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n as_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i._o m._n assign_v not_o afterward_o a_o ground_n so_o neither_o will_n r._n b._n his_o repeat_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o assign_v such_o a_o ground_n yea_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o pag._n 60._o they_o acknowledge_v he_o tell_v their_o master_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v give_v here_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o jesuitical_a honesty_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o forge_v lie_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o pag._n 57_o where_o offering_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o retortion_n they_o say_v but_o for_o answer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v r._n b._n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o popish_a college_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o pungent_a answer_n reader_n r._n b._n be_v educate_v in_o a_o popish_a college_n answer_v the_o objection_n about_o r._n b_n education_n answer_v ergo_fw-la say_v the_o student_n our_o answer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v against_o our_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o student_n be_v offend_v that_o r._n b._n have_v forsake_v popery_n or_o otherwise_o their_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o education_n must_v be_v very_o impertinent_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a than_o if_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o papist_n for_o be_v so_o educate_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n their_o folly_n and_o malice_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o impertinency_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v may_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o this_o folly_n see_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a college_n r._n b._n be_v and_o owe_v some_o of_o his_o philosophy_n to_o it_o whereas_o r._n b_o learned_a only_a there_o a_o little_a grammar_n and_o come_v thence_o in_o his_o 15_o year_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o profess_v popery_n in_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n so_o if_o this_o reflect_v any_o thing_n upon_o r._n b._n it_o will_v much_o more_o against_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o omit_v when_o they_o write_v next_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v their_o impertinency_n herein_o it_o seem_v they_o want_v strength_n of_o reason_n to_o evite_v the_o retortion_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o rove_v offer_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n do_v assign_v a_o ground_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o be_v defendant_n so_o be_v r._n b._n also_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v the_o retortion_n the_o strong_a and_o show_v they_o can_v get_v by_o it_o but_o pag._n 60._o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n press_v their_o master_n that_o heretic_n do_v say_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o peculiar_a ground_n for_o he_o more_o than_o for_o heretic_n they_o say_v their_o master_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pretend_a but_o real_a conformity_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o inquire_v what_o follow_v allege_v they_o argue_v from_o be_v as_o good_a and_o not_o pretend_v and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v eclipse_v by_o a_o new-found_a light_n and_o that_o we_o misrepresent_v they_o malicious_o this_o rail_a be_v for_o want_v of_o better_a reason_v but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v see_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o and_o we_o hope_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o follow_v here_o from_o jo._n menzies_n the_o student_n master_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o real_o be_v so_o and_o that_o other_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n j._n m_n religion_n very_o well_o the_o quaker_n tell_v the_o student_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n declare_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o so_o and_o their_o say_n they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o not_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o say_n we_o have_v it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o we_o who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o student_n will_v affirm_v there_o be_v here_o any_o difference_n but_o further_a they_o confound_v most_o ignorant_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o do_v next_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o heretic_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v false_a which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o they_o have_v egregious_o fall_v in_o that_o inconveniency_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o we_o pag._n 58.59_o where_o in_o answer_v r._n b_n retortion_n show_v they_o that_o if_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n do_v infer_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n then_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n will_v the_o same_o way_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n here_o they_o be_v miserable_o put_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o contrary_a for_o which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o controversy_n and_o for_o example_n let_v they_o read_v their_o so_o much_o applaud_v w._n mitchell_n his_o dialogue_n and_o his_o sober_a answer_n so_o call_v where_o he_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n yea_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n within_o two_o page_n to_o wit_n pag._n 60._o and_o 61._o plead_v against_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o too_o that_o but_o beside_o will_v not_o their_o master_n answer_n above_o mention_v meet_v well_o with_o they_o here_o that_o since_o these_o sect_n and_o saint_n do_v as_o both_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n confess_v but_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o because_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n do_v but_o pretend_v also_o no_o more_o than_o because_o some_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i._n m._n do_v so_o too_o because_o the_o georgian_n familist_n and_o pretend_a saint_n as_o francis_n and_o loyola_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v run_v themselves_o into_o such_o miserable_a contradiction_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v murder_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o where_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o command_n be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o how_o the_o one_o part_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a see_v both_o be_v command_v and_o lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o mere_a assertion_n as_o to_o this_o pag._n 126._o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o matth._n 5.29_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o this_o allege_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o private_a person_n and_o not_o to_o magistrate_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v transgressor_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o thing_n civil_a but_o of_o thing_n religious_a though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v here_o include_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n by_o become_v a_o magistrate_n be_v dispense_v of_o these_o obligation_n he_o be_v particular_o tie_v to_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n in_o magistrate_n be_v most_o absurd_a yea_o if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o if_o they_o still_o resist_v at_o this_o rate_n none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n shun_v it_o by_o kill_v those_o that_o make_v they_o suffer_v and_o who_o will_v then_o be_v those_o that_o suffer_v willing_o and_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o student_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n become_v a_o magistrate_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o great_a noise_n they_o make_v of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v by_o g._n k._n do_v but_o manifest_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o wherever_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o he_o own_v as_o the_o saviour_n and_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a yea_o and_o in_o their_o account_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n also_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o dispensation_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o obscure_a than_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o as_o have_v many_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a dispensation_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o see_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v absolute_o sinful_a in_o these_o church_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convince_v of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v they_o and_o see_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o resist_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o he_o then_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o further_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n shears_o and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o then_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2.4_o beside_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o bishop_n forbes_n of_o aberdeen_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o church_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o evil_n shall_v be_v resist_v by_o a_o outward_a sword_n pag._n 121._o vain_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o argue_v from_o rom._n 13._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o ought_v to_o resist_v evil_a but_o this_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o show_v as_o well_o their_o malice_n as_o disingenuity_n here_o insinuate_a we_o deny_v that_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n now_o which_o we_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v only_o g._n k._n say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o magistrate_n now_o and_o indeed_o be_v we_o not_o otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n convince_v we_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o but_o they_o have_v overturn_v all_o these_o themselves_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v where_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n about_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v they_o suppose_v rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o be_v not_o pertain_v to_o we_o but_o even_o unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o they_o make_v we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o that_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o argue_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v these_o command_n signify_v nothing_o but_o while_o they_o take_v up_o the_o paper_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v we_o ever_o deny_v they_o most_o shameless_o omit_v our_o chief_a answer_n to_o this_o which_o can_v they_o have_v reply_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o have_v drop_v thus_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v return_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v it_o when_o they_o write_v next_o that_o of_o the_o 13_o rom._n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o present_a magistrate_n which_o be_v nero_n emperor_n not_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o religious_a matter_n like_o nero_n that_o persecute_v emperor_n that_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nero_n have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v even_a christian_n for_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o nero_n exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n in_o cause_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v make_v that_o horrid_a crime_n very_o slender_a see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o student_n but_o the_o exercise_v that_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n pag._n 122._o they_o build_v a_o airy_a triumph_n upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n allege_v that_o since_o their_o magistrate_n be_v not_o under_o that_o pure_a dispensation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o so_o that_o of_o matth._n be_v not_o a_o repeal_n to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v here_o either_o wilful_o matter_n but_o for_o evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n or_o ignorant_o forget_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o grant_v their_o magistrate_n may_v as_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o lawful_o resist_v evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n yet_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v pain_n special_o to_o notice_n their_o reason_n in_o this_o 122._o p._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n give_v in_o by_o we_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o where_o the_o servant_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o be_v tare_n what_o they_o be_v here_o they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a to_o purpose_n and_o to_o facilitate_v their_o own_o work_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o christ_n himself_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v
clear_o repeal_v because_o murderer_n witch_n traitor_n be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v exime_v except_v exime_v exempt_a or_o except_v so_o will_v the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o charge_v contradiction_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o we_o wherein_o they_o fasten_v a_o absurdity_n upon_o he_o who_o give_v this_o command_n or_o else_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o sort_n of_o evil-doer_n with_o who_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v but_o since_o the_o student_n say_v this_o be_v repeal_v they_o must_v confess_v it_o sometime_o stand_v in_o vigour_n it_o be_v once_o command_v we_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v then_o of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v remember_v it_o when_o they_o write_v next_o how_o long_o this_o command_n stand_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v since_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a covenant-precept_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o useless_a gospel-commands_a they_o dream_v of_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o go_v on_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v bemask_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a from_o the_o wheat_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o judge_v no_o discern_v no_o judge_v very_o well_o then_o where_o the_o magistrate_n can_v discern_v heresy_n according_a to_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o than_o what_o come_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v nero_n have_v from_o rom._n 13._o who_o be_v as_o uncapable_a to_o discern_v heretic_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v how_o much_o the_o true_a discern_v of_o heresy_n be_v both_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a even_o to_o protestant_a magistrate_n who_o have_v call_v that_o wheat_n to_o day_n which_o they_o have_v call_v tare_n to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o ought_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o forbear_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n together_o sundry_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o their_o second_o argument_n pag._n 123._o draw_v from_o rom._n 13._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o which_o be_v parallel_n with_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n show_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n how_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o suffer_v of_o sundry_a religion_n and_o this_o they_o reckon_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o conclusion_n hold_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o france_n germany_n holland_n or_o zwitserland_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n without_o either_o the_o papist_n rise_v up_o and_o cut_v the_o protestant_n throat_n or_o the_o protestant_n they_o and_o who_o but_o such_o as_o the_o student_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n who_o shall_v oppress_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a benefit_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o pitiful_a statesman_n can_v prattle_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v show_v themselves_o in_o this_o to_o be_v very_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o history_n censure_n civil_a offence_n require_v a_o civil_a censure_n and_o religious_a offence_n a_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o they_o proceed_v affirm_v that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o man_n body_n but_o soul_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o evil_a but_o also_o for_o religious_a offence_n if_o all_o this_o be_v confess_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v religious_a as_o civil_a offence_n by_o a_o civil_a censure_n sure_o nay_o no_o more_o than_o he_o must_v punish_v civil_a offence_n by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n now_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o offence_n in_o thing_n pure_o conscientious_a shall_v among_o christian_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o external_n sword_n which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v and_o let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o clamour_n for_o the_o magistrate_n privilege_n and_o that_o the_o quaker_n detract_v from_o he_o all_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o clergy_n burrow_n for_o as_o they_o allow_v he_o not_o authority_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o not_o so_o he_o must_v only_o serve_v to_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o they_o find_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o though_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o preacher_n such_o as_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v magistrate_n as_o chancellor_n councillor_n judge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o magistrate_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n though_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o unlawful_a yea_o and_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o old_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v both_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o trick_n even_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n function_n priest_n shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o their_o function_n who_o show_v the_o clergy_n long_o ago_o the_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o prince_n and_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o student_n be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o magistrate_n last_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o those_o that_o broach_n heresy_n do_v evil_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o executor_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v or_o act_v outward_o evil_a without_o any_o restriction_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o add_v a_o restriction_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v none_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o student_n which_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n they_o affirm_v be_v unlawful_a by_o add_v outward_o which_o be_v a_o restriction_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o outward_o evil_n but_o evil_a which_o be_v take_v without_o any_o restriction_n comprehend_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n of_o evil._n see_v then_o they_o put_v a_o restriction_n though_o to_o their_o own_o self-condemnation_n they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v else_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v comprehend_v who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o tare_n tare_n we_o that_o judge_v it_o no_o wise_a unlawful_a because_o without_o other_o clear_a text_n be_v contradict_v there_o must_v be_v here_o a_o restriction_n may_v restrict_n it_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o moral_a exclude_v matter_n of_o worship_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o the_o reason_n often_o beforementioned_a their_o three_o argument_n whole_o miss_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o prince_n even_o approve_v of_o god_n in_o coerce_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o all_o the_o example_n they_o give_v be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n it_o no_o wise_a meet_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n last_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prophesy_v prophet_n the_o death_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v deut._n 18.20_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n shall_v die_v very_o well_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o put_v to_o death_n it_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n where_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o different_a opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o
four_o or_o last_o sort_n be_v when_o as_o man_n be_v true_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n not_o be_v thorough_o leaven_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v thing_n just_o reprovable_a but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a drawing_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o even_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o self_n in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a kind_n of_o wrong_a zeal_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o of_o these_o few_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o wait_v to_o be_v redeem_a from_o it_o but_o the_o pure_a undefiled_a zeal_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o clear_a understanding_n zeal_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a zeal_n but_o also_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a will_n which_o move_v not_o of_o nor_o from_o self_n but_o from_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n sect_n iii_o the_o controversy_n state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n virtue_n true_a christian_a love_n the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o virtue_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o attain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o join_v but_o with_o purity_n which_o it_o natural_o lead_v to_o and_o therefrom_o do_v consequential_o arise_v a_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n against_o vnrighteousness_n which_o true_a zeal_n be_v just_o commendable_a and_o real_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o false_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n in_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n these_o follow_a assertion_n relate_v thereto_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o affirm_v christian_n assertion_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n i._o that_o whatsoever_o love_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v safe_o exercise_v towards_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o christian_n ii_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n or_o charity_n real_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v show_v towards_o they_o iii_o that_o therefore_o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v encourage_v and_o love_v and_o no_o true_a good_a either_o deny_v reject_v or_o despise_v because_o of_o any_o error_n peculiar_a to_o respective_a sect_n iv_o that_o the_o evil_a either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v spare_v year_n 1677_o encourage_v nor_o foment_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v nor_o yet_o offer_v to_o prove_v study_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n because_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o all_o that_o then_o which_o principal_o come_v under_o consideration_n be_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n do_v most_o true_o observe_v these_o rule_n and_o show_v forth_o most_o of_o the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o way_n and_o principles_n avoid_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v clear_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n previous_a to_o be_v wary_o and_o serious_o weigh_v as_o first_o other_o i._o unsettle_a man_n judge_v other_o be_v more_o reprovable_a than_o those_o other_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o respective_a principle_n as_o persuade_v themselves_o certain_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v real_o to_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v and_o believe_v be_v wrong_a seem_v to_o have_v charity_n to_o all_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o judge_v they_o from_o a_o vnsettledness_n in_o one_o self_n as_o not_o know_v which_o be_v right_a or_o which_o be_v wrong_a be_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n and_o proceed_v no_o way_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o resemblance_n thereunto_o for_o god_n love_v and_o compassionate_v sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o real_o know_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o these_o unsettle_a uncertain_a and_o straggle_a soul_n to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v other_o for_o be_v wrong_n while_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v not_o yet_o who_o be_v right_o and_o who_o be_v wrong_a be_v only_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o come_v to_o right_n for_o they_o can_v not_o in_o so_o do_v but_o be_v self-condemned_n not_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o if_o they_o be_v true_o forbear_v and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o good_a when_o see_v by_o they_o be_v both_o more_o tolerable_a to_o other_o and_o safe_a for_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v hardy_o confident_a in_o a_o wrong_a belief_n from_o thence_o forward_o judge_v other_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o certain_a man_n of_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a principle_n who_o be_v real_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o vnsettledness_n find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o controvert_v principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o wrong_v and_o not_o find_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n therein_o and_o be_v perhaps_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o such_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n as_o well_o as_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v these_o troublesome_a circumstance_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o necessary_o to_o accompany_v their_o imbodying_n themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a people_n or_o fellowship_n and_o therefore_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o practical_a truth_n common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o cover_v themselves_o by_o condemn_v that_o heat_n asperity_n and_o severe_a censure_v that_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o nor_o suitable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o christian_n whereas_o poor_a man_n they_o mind_n not_o how_o much_o they_o fall_v in_o this_o crime_n and_o that_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o more_o reprovable_a than_o those_o they_o thus_o accuse_v for_o first_n be_v not_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n themselves_o 1._o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n censure_v and_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o that_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o defective_a in_o this_o so_o principal_a and_o necessary_a a_o christian_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o do_v indirect_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o be_v christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o error_n inconsistent_a with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n why_o be_v they_o find_v themselves_o so_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o since_o this_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n why_o shall_v these_o judge_n they_o for_o it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_a principle_n shall_v not_o other_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o condemn_v principle_n they_o likewise_o believe_v to_o be_v wrong_a one_o of_o two_o then_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v either_o that_o wrong_v doctrine_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v just_o reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v without_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o so_o do_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n upon_o their_o own_o respective_a principle_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v not_o evil_a or_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n wrong_v in_o judge_v it_o so_o or_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o condemn_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n
not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v year_n 1676_o and_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o approve_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o such_o which_o be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o compassion_n to_o yield_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o he_o rather_o to_o uphold_v the_o show_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o because_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o other_o incommodity_n hinder_v he_o from_o press_v more_o upon_o they_o since_o in_o place_n near_a hand_n and_o where_o fit_a opportunity_n have_v be_v present_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o violent_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o command_n as_o by_o many_o example_n can_v be_v large_o prove_v yet_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o these_o story_n and_o pretend_a acknowledgement_n of_o patriarch_n to_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o court_n to_o uphold_v their_o grandeur_n and_o nothing_o better_a but_o pretty_a comedy_n to_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a and_o credulous_a and_o augment_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o whatever_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o this_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n than_o romish_a principle_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o religion_n without_o desert_v his_o principle_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o persecution_n rome_n persecution_n practise_v and_o war_n foment_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v need_v no_o great_a probation_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n of_o the_o many_o inhuman_a butchery_n and_o massacree_n commit_v both_o in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o upon_o man_n mere_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o many_o plot_n consultation_n combine_n and_o war_n contrive_v foment_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n yield_v large_a and_o voluntary_a contribution_n thereto_o for_o to_o ruin_n and_o root_n out_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o romish_a society_n after_o luther_n appear_v can_v but_o see_v how_o natural_a and_o consequential_a it_o be_v to_o romish_a principle_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thence_o also_o observe_v how_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o how_o much_o they_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o pretend_v christian_a charity_n to_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o which_o none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o know_v or_o honesty_n to_o confess_v their_o principle_n can_v deny_v i_o may_v also_o add_v a_o three_o which_o albeit_o by_o some_o popish_a doctor_n in_o some_o nation_n it_o be_v deny_v yet_o be_v no_o less_o firm_o believe_v and_o contend_v for_o by_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o especial_o bellarmine_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o allow_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o account_v their_o so_o purchase_v of_o they_o lawful_a small_a offence_n heretofore_o will_v have_v provoke_v to_o this_o sentence_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o but_o of_o late_o he_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o deliberate_a in_o his_o denuntiation_n find_v his_o authority_n less_o regard_v heresy_n the_o pope_n abbreviate_v power_n of_o depose_v prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o obedience_n much_o abbreviate_v but_o sure_o this_o principle_n can_v consist_v with_o universal_a love_n when_o that_o which_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o secure_v the_o lawful_a administrator_n thereof_o from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o year_n 1677_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n albeit_o his_o right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o be_v be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o such_o among_o yourselves_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n certain_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o your_o charity_n to_o other_o person_n there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v and_o enlarge_v as_o well_o upon_o this_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o sufficient_o evidence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o this_o universal_a love_n which_o i_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o prolixity_n do_v omit_v principle_n protestant_n principle_n the_o great_a variety_n or_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n so_o call_v will_v make_v it_o somewhat_o hard_o to_o decipher_v they_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o to_o take_v first_o notice_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o most_o public_a confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o possession_n of_o whole_a nation_n be_v most_o common_o and_o universal_o understand_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n calvinist_n 1._o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n seem_v most_o regular_a and_o because_o of_o their_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o several_a other_o in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n practice_n persecution_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o first_o observation_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o several_a other_o dissent_v from_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v term_v the_o more_o the_o pity_n a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n how_o far_o this_o contradict_v universal_a love_n be_v beforementioned_a but_o as_o to_o they_o it_o have_v this_o additional_a aggravation_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_a principle_n so_o rigorous_o persecute_v one_o another_o not_o permit_v one_o another_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n of_o reformation_n depart_v from_o antichrist_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o universal_a love_n or_o charity_n who_o upon_o so_o small_a difference_n by_o themselves_o not_o esteem_v fundamental_a do_v deny_v one_o another_o the_o very_a common_a and_o natural_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v give_v good_a evidence_n variance_n england_n instance_a at_o variance_n for_o albeit_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n all_o calvinist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o at_o variance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n abroad_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n many_o of_o which_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o consequence_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o variance_n yet_o how_o little_a charity_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o how_o great_a and_o irreconcilable_a prejudice_n and_o malice_n be_v open_o know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o prelatic_a party_n have_v persecute_v the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o presbyterian_a they_o as_o they_o respective_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o difference_n out_o of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o public_o curse_v one_o of_o another_o another_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_v in_o and_o out_o of_o state-officer_n to_o the_o imprison_v forfeit_v banish_v yea_o and_o judicial_a execution_n both_o of_o private_a and_o public_a person_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o horrible_a devastation_n and_o public_a war_n whereby_o this_o island_n become_v as_o a_o bloody_a tragedy_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o family_n bloodshed_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o their_o difference_n and_o be_v carry_v and_o foment_v from_o the_o very_a pulpit_n under_o this_o notion_n also_o those_o common_a and_o usual_a denomination_n wherewith_o they_o use_v and_o yet_o do_v design_n on_o one_o another_z be_v not_o unknown_a as_o self-seeking_a and_o self-separating_a hypocrite_n seditious_a incendiary_n presumptuous_a rebel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n proud_a and_o bloody_a prelate_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a curate_n wicked_a and_o hateful_a malignant_n idolatrous_a and_o
be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n may_v see_v here_o the_o man_n so_o desperate_o resolve_v to_o calumniate_v that_o he_o neither_o seem_v to_o regard_v his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n nor_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o envy_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o such_o gross_a abuse_n will_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v the_o quaker_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_a liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v some_o lawful_a power_n as_o for_o the_o malicious_a insinuation_n that_o follow_v it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n with_o man_n of_o sobriety_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o to_o wit_n but_o probable_o not_o of_o quaker_n for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o can_v do_v wrong_a be_v not_o this_o solid_o and_o learned_o and_o christianly_o argue_v reader_n think_v thou_o that_o to_o say_v that_o this_o restriction_n be_v destroy_v because_o man_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n as_o some_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v villainy_n say_v nothing_o since_o the_o proposition_n express_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v act_n that_o be_v material_o injurious_a to_o civil_a society_n albeit_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v after_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o quibble_n about_o the_o word_n conscience_n which_o as_o not_o direct_o concern_v in_o this_o debate_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v second_o he_o come_v pag._n 504._o n._n 5._o to_o say_v that_o i_o most_o perverse_o state_n the_o question_n in_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o region_n and_o why_o conscience_n j._n b._n assert_n that_o for_o magistrate_n to_o force_v a_o outward_a conformity_n be_v not_o a_o compel_a man_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n because_o i_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o elicit_v and_o imperate_a act_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o to_o the_o firt_n he_o confess_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v man_n so_o as_o to_o hinder-them_a to_o think_v judge_n understand_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v but_o only_o in_o speak_v write_v and_o open_a profess_v which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a yea_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n to_o prohibition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o force_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o public_a mean_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o force_n upon_o conscience_n well!_o then_o popish_a magistrate_n according_a to_o he_o use_v no_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n in_o force_v they_o to_o hear_v mass_n nor_o yet_o the_o pagan_n upon_o christian_n in_o force_v they_o to_o go_v to_o idol-worship_n and_o to_o come_v near_o home_o the_o present_a magistrate_n in_o scotland_n use_v no_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o west-country_n in_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o where_o they_o can_v pretend_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o outward_a but_o not_o inward_a act_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v i_o from_o do_v that_o outward_a action_n either_o of_o confess_v to_o truth_n or_o deny_v error_n abstain_v from_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o practise_v the_o true_a which_o my_o inward_a persuasion_n convince_v i_o of_o he_o incroach_v upon_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o my_o inward_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a confession_n christ_n require_v a_o outtoward_a confession_n which_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o inward_a and_o without_o do_v whereof_o my_o inward_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o i_o save_o condemnation_n see_v christ_n require_v a_o outward_a confession_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o to_o outward_a act_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v limit_v than_o he_o of_o right_n may_v decide_v and_o judge_n of_o all_o outward_a matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o john_n brown_n may_v remember_v his_o brethren_n have_v strong_o deny_v reserve_v that_o only_a for_o the_o kirk_n for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o not_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o never_o any_o magistrate_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o persecute_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o error_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a upon_o this_o matter_n pag._n 505-507_a 508_o 509._o in_o answer_n to_o i_o resolve_v in_o these_o two_o objection_n ¶_o 3._o first_o that_o my_o argument_n do_v no_o less_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o civil_n second_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o all_o church-censure_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o in_o so_o do_v contradict_v myself_o or_o must_v answer_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v that_o many_o magistrate_n have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n as_o also_o have_v do_v injustice_n in_o their_o judgement_n answ._n true_a but_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n matter_n the_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o civil_a not_o religious_a matter_n because_o they_o still_o have_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o magistracy_n that_o be_v be_v due_o constitute_v for_o of_o usurper_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v however_o they_o may_v want_v these_o quality_n which_o may_v more_o accomplish_v they_o in_o their_o employment_n or_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o if_o it_o do_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o can_v be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o own_v unless_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o suppose_v john_n brown_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v subjection_n and_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n if_o then_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v true_o a_o magistrate_n and_o aught_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a to_o deny_v to_o magistrate_n that_o power_n of_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v only_o have_v as_o be_v christian_n will_v not_o necessary_o take_v away_o any_o of_o their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o christian_a subject_n especal_o be_v private_a person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n albeit_o commit_v error_n in_o the_o government_n and_o command_a thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o they_o do_v other_o way_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n give_v they_o not_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v government_n magistrate_n commit_v error_n in_o government_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n contrary_n to_o truth_n j._n b._n will_v with_o i_o confess_v unless_o he_o condemn_v himself_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a may_v without_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o obey_v conscience_n magistrate_n command_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o force_a conscience_n as_o many_o of_o john_n brown_n friend_n do_v in_o not_o go_v to_o the_o parish-kirk_n where_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v be_v preach_v contrary_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o magistrate_n by_o be_v a_o christian_n acquire_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v before_o or_o be_v more_o a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a for_o albeit_o as_o he_o observe_v father_n be_v
a_o entire_a omission_n of_o what_o i_o say_v n._n 16._o upon_o the_o last_o these_o in_o my_o apology_n which_o i_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v serious_a consideration_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o last_o section_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o my_o conclusion_n where_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o few_o line_n wherewith_o i_o conclude_v my_o apology_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o flood_n of_o most_o unreasonable_a rail_a i_o do_v in_o that_o conclusion_n recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o system_n i_o have_v present_v to_o he_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o this_o man_n here_o with_o many_o bitter_a word_n affirm_v to_o be_v other_o way_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v serious_o read_v both_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o i_o in_o my_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o reader_n opposer_n j._n b.'s_n false_a charge_n against_o we_o from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o manifest_a opposer_n how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o real_a existence_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o place_n without_o we_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o tell_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o with_o a_o most_o effront_a impudence_n reckon_v it_o boldness_n in_o i_o to_o say_v so_o pag._n 554._o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faldo_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o manifest_a opposer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n believe_v better_a than_o i_o myself_o do_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o credit_v in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o ourselves_o who_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o the_o vile_a and_o gross_a of_o heretic_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o liar_n if_o this_o method_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o injustice_n and_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o fair_a dispute_v and_o all_o honest_a deal_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o title_n he_o declare_v he_o intend_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n as_o the_o same_o be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n by_o i_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v by_o turn_v pervert_v comment_v and_o divine_v to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o my_o word_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v enough_o there_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n such_o horrid_a monster_n and_o vile_a blasphemer_n as_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v then_o away_o he_o run_v from_o r._n b_n apology_n which_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o come_v off_o with_o a_o but_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o may_v we_o not_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o absurd_a as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n stalham_n mr._n norton_n we_o j._n b.'s_n author_n for_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o or_o mr._n hicks_n and_o faldo_n relate_v of_o such_o and_o such_o quaker_n that_o say_v so_o and_o so_o be_v this_o justice_n be_v this_o christian_a deal_v be_v this_o honesty_n as_o among_o man_n in_o write_v against_o a_o people_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o opinion_n and_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o from_o those_o of_o their_o manifest_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n do_v not_o this_o bespeak_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o show_v a_o determinate_a resolution_n to_o calumniate_v at_o any_o rate_n be_v this_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o dare_v j._n b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v do_v so_o by_o will_v he_o judge_v it_o equal_a deal_v if_o one_o write_v against_o presbytery_n shall_v represent_v they_o not_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o manifest_a opposer_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o spotwood_n history_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o presbytery_n will_v he_o judge_v it_o fair_a reason_v if_o one_o write_v against_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n of_o reprobation_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o author_n or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n bad_a enough_o there_o tell_v the_o case_n be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o arminius_n or_o episcopus_fw-la relate_v it_o or_o one_o write_v against_o protestant_n shall_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n if_o this_o than_o will_v just_o be_v account_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n what_o character_n may_v john_n brown_n so_o do_v deserve_v but_o above_o all_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v notice_v j._n brown_n his_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o his_o belove_a author_n mr._n hicks_n as_o he_o term_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o place_n in_o his_o book_n than_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o author_n to_o my_o observation_n so_o frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o b._n hicks_n most_o abusive_a to_o the_o quaker_n most_o esteem_a by_o j._n b._n who_o because_o this_o thomas_n hicks_n have_v be_v the_o most_o abusive_a and_o gross_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o most_o kindly_a entertainment_n for_o as_o malice_n against_o christ_n of_o old_a cement_v pilate_n and_o herod_n to_o put_v up_o their_o private_a quarrel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o have_v do_v these_o man_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o follower_n else_o what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o a_o fierce_a presbyter_n shall_v so_o hearty_o embrace_v a_o keen_a anabaptist-preacher_n since_o the_o same_o man_n often_o upbraid_v the_o quaker_n with_o their_o affinity_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n affinity_n a_o presbyter_n and_o anabaptist_n thus_o contract_v affinity_n certain_o the_o presbyter_n cause_o must_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o he_o in_o mighty_a fear_n of_o the_o quaker_n prevail_v when_o he_o can_v so_o cordial_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o belove_a anabaptist_n brother_n hicks_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o auxiliary_a with_o his_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o other_o matter_n and_o argument_n fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o wise_o do_v in_o j._n brown_n ere_o he_o have_v give_v the_o anabaptist_n hicks_n his_o write_n so_o much_o place_n in_o his_o book_n to_o have_v consider_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o dialogue_n and_o continuation_n thereof_o write_v by_o w._n p._n entitle_v reason_n against_o rail_a and_o truth_n against_o fiction_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o dialogue_n by_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v the_o counterfeit_n christian_a detect_v and_o the_o real_a quaker_n justify_v for_o i_o question_n if_o j._n b._n will_v judge_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v implicit_o upon_o trust_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o quaker_n where_o any_o witness_n its_o like_a with_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v evil_a enough_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a whether_o true_a or_o not_o and_o j._n b._n shall_v also_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v himself_o how_o this_o thomas_n hicks_n be_v public_o call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o several_a thousand_o witness_n for_o his_o gross_a abuse_n in_o frame_v answer_n in_o the_o quaker_n name_n which_o be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o quaker_n and_o in_o other_o way_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v sentence_n of_o their_o write_n to_o question_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o as_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o be_v will_v other_o shall_v esteem_n they_o to_o be_v do_v pitiful_o succumb_v so_o that_o his_o best_a defence_n to_o come_v off_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o lung_n which_o make_v he_o desert_n the_o second_o meet_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n a_o free-will-anabaptist_n with_o who_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n will_v yet_o have_v less_o fellowship_n who_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o brawl_v to_o